it_o must_v it_o do_v make_v this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o canvas_v so_o easy_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v more_o section_n iii_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abram_n upon_o his_o father_n terahs_n death_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o sum_n be_v join_v to_o that_o before_o of_o 2083._o it_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n when_o israel_n be_v deliver_v 2513._o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2513._o and_o the_o law_n give_v this_o space_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n cast_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n of_o 215_o year_n before_o the_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o 215_o year_n of_o their_o be_v there_o the_o former_a moiety_n be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o parcel_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o sixty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o ninety_o five_o year_n from_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o levi._n forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n eighty_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o delivery_n section_n iu._n from_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v 480_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o and_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o in_o building_n ver_fw-la 38._o so_o that_o join_v these_o 487_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o 2513_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o 3000._o solomon_n temple_n finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o egypt_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v exact_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sum_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o many_o parcel_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 40_o year_n joshua_n rule_v 17_o year_n othniel_n judge_v 40_o year_n judg._n 3._o 11._o ehud_n judge_v 80_o year_n judg._n 3._o 30._o deborah_n etc._n etc._n 40_o year_n judg._n 5._o 31._o gideon_n 40_o year_n judg._n 8._o 28._o abimelech_n 3_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o tolah_n 23_o year_n judg._n 10._o 2._o jair_a 22_o year_n judg._n 10._o 3._o jephtah_n 6_o year_n judg._n 12._o 7._o ibsan_n 7_o year_n judg._n 12._o 9_o elon_n judged_n 10_o year_n judg._n 12._o 11._o abdon_n 8_o year_n judg._n 12._o 14._o samson_n 20_o year_n judg._n 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 31._o eli_n 40_o year_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o samuel_n and_o saul_n 40_o year_n act_n 13._o 21._o david_n 40_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o solomon_n 4_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o total_a 480._o now_o among_o all_o these_o parcel_n there_o be_v no_o number_n that_o have_v not_o a_o text_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o only_o the_o date_n of_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o to_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n see_v that_o so_o many_o year_n only_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o express_a text_n of_o all_o the_o 480_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o and_o here_o also_o may_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o year_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o year_n of_o israel_n oppression_n as_o judg._n 3._o 8_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n distinct_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o include_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o time_n now_o it_o thus_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3000._o this_o belike_o have_v help_v to_o strengthen_v that_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o continuance_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n can_v not_o but_o please_v those_o that_o be_v please_v with_o this_o opinion_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v end_n in_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n it_o will_v make_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o bold_a that_o the_o other_o three_o thousand_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a section_n v._n from_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 30_o year_n for_o solomon_n reign_v 40_o year_n 1_o king_n 11._o 42._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3030._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n aâ—no_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3030._o be_v the_o temple_n finish_v 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o and_o so_o count_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 30_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3030._o section_n vi._n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n into_o babylon_n be_v 390._o these_o be_v thus_o reckon_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o the_o year_n of_o their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v they_o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a sum_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o 40_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o 200_o year_n and_o a_o little_a above_o a_o half_a between_o the_o two_o first_o period_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o two_o last_o but_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v within_o the_o 390_o as_o the_o last_o year_n of_o they_o and_o mark_v out_o so_o singular_o because_o of_o judah_n rebellion_n in_o and_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o jeremy_n who_o prophesy_v so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o they_o now_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o 390_o year_n into_o parcel_n as_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n have_v do_v they_o the_o sure_a and_o clear_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o chronical_a table_n of_o the_o collateral_a kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n while_o they_o last_v together_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o parallel_v one_o another_o in_o which_o course_n some_o considerable_a scruple_n will_v arise_v before_o the_o student_n as_o he_o go_v along_o which_o unless_o he_o see_v and_o resolve_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o account_n right_a and_o which_o unless_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o be_v mention_v he_o will_v never_o see_v nor_o find_v out_o he_o will_v by_o the_o very_a table_n as_o he_o go_v along_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v complete_a as_o rehoboam'_v seventeen_o be_v count_v 1_o king_n 15._o 1._o sometime_o current_n as_o abijam_n three_o 1_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o elahs_n two_o 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o but_o this_o will_v breed_v no_o difficulty_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n thus_o various_o to_o compute_v and_o since_o the_o draw_n of_o his_o table_n will_v every_o where_o show_v he_o ready_o this_o variety_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o find_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o challenge_v more_o serious_a study_n and_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jeroboam_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o and_o nadab_n
agrippa_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o defer_v his_o execution_n till_o after_o the_o passover_n 12._o passover_n passover_n passover_n sanctius_n in_o act._n 12._o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v that_o holy_a feast_n with_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v afflict_v peter_n the_o more_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a content_n by_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o strait_a imprisonment_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v there_o at_o passover_n time_n thus_o lay_v he_o guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o with_o sixteen_o soldier_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v watch_v he_o by_o course_n for_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n two_o close_a by_o he_o and_o two_o at_o the_o gate_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o two_o successive_a jailor_n he_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o if_o chrysost_fw-la if_o if_o if_o sanct._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la some_o say_v true_a his_o two_o keeper_n be_v tie_v for_o the_o more_o sureness_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n with_o he_o happy_a man_n be_v they_o sure_a that_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o these_o happy_a chain_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v 20._o believe_v believe_v believe_v augusti_fw-la 8._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20._o surius_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o diffuse_v grace_n to_o procure_v holiness_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o affright_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v christian_n they_o be_v preserve_v say_v he_o by_o some_o of_o herod_n servant_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o a_o sacred_a relic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o there_o either_o he_o or_o they_o lie_v that_o very_a night_n that_o precede_v peter_n intend_v execution_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a between_o his_o keeper_n be_v wake_v lose_a and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n ann_n angel_n angel_n angel_n anna_n ad_fw-la ann_n baronius_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o peter_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o since_o the_o like_a be_v not_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o he_o will_v needs_o from_o hence_o infer_v his_o primacy_n the_o whole_a flock_n pray_v for_o her_o universal_a pastor_n whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v only_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v sleep_v for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o first_o sleep_n this_o night_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n and_o they_o be_v there_o still_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o at_o prayer_n second_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v show_v in_o his_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o constant_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o james_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o story_n can_v not_o answer_v that_o relation_n with_o relation_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v scoff_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v pray_v in_o vain_a the_o angel_n and_o peter_n thus_o loose_v pass_v two_o watch_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v these_o watch_n to_o be_v two_o prison_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v passive_o for_o place_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o gaol_n within_o these_o two_o as_o in_o the_o worst_a base_a and_o sure_a place_n and_o that_o all_o be_v close_v with_o a_o gate_n of_o iron_n but_o baron_n but_o but_o but_o vid._n baron_n other_o hold_v these_o watch_n to_o be_v guard_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v without_o the_o city_n between_o or_o within_o the_o two_o outmost_a wall_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o insist_v for_o determination_n the_o latter_a be_v far_o the_o more_o probable_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o josephus_n mention_v three_o wall_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a tower_n in_o every_o wall_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o peter_n escape_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sixteen_o man_n watch_n at_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o also_o two_o watch_n more_o at_o the_o two_o wall_n gate_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o iron_n gate_n give_v they_o free_a passage_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n peter_n be_v clear_v of_o the_o danger_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o angel_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_n where_o when_o rhoda_n upon_o his_o knock_n and_o speech_n aver_v constant_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o whole_a company_n there_o assemble_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n here_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n about_o their_o thus_o conclude_v 27._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v chrysost._n in_o loc_n hom_n 27._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v strong_o plead_v the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o allot_v angel_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o first_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n attend_v many_o man_n second_o sometime_o of_o many_o angel_n attend_v one_o man_n but_o three_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o reason_n if_o a_o singular_a angel_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o attendance_n of_o every_o singular_a man_n what_o do_v that_o angel_n do_v till_o his_o man_n be_v bear_v especial_o what_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o a_o few_o more_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o world_n be_v full_a locum_fw-la full_a full_a full_a vid._n salmâ—ron_n en_fw-fr locum_fw-la other_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v peter_n have_v send_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o errand_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o rhoda_n own_v of_o peter_n voice_n loc_n voice_n voice_n voice_n arâ—tius_n in_o loc_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n as_o much_o unwarrantable_a as_o either_o of_o these_o that_o the_o disciple_n conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n by_o this_o knock_n and_o voice_n come_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o peter_n death_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v know_v of_o another_o death_n by_o such_o revelation_n the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o their_o writing_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n but_o they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o inflict_v it_o and_o not_o for_o foretell_v it_o and_o we_o have_v some_o example_n indeed_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o man_n know_v of_o another_o death_n by_o such_o revelation_n and_o apparition_n as_o these_o but_o because_o those_o story_n be_v very_o dubitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o such_o precedent_n this_o interpretation_n be_v but_o utter_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o easy_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o some_o angel_n that_o have_v assume_v peter_n shape_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n in_o his_o resemblance_n vers._n 17._o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v because_o not_o reveal_v by_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n that_o papist_n set_v upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o nominate_v antioch_n for_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n as_o any_o other_o place_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o time_n when_o he_o and_o paul_n shall_v meet_v at_o antioch_n and_o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o likely_a as_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n will_v get_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o his_o safety_n now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o his_o safety_n than_o in_o antioch_n where_o not_o only_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n may_v preserve_v he_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n will_v seek_v to_o secure_v
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1._o 26._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n be_v then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteenth_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o january_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luke_n 19_o 11._o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3._o 8._o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o blow_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o blow_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o blow_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swadling-cloath_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o
thing_n and_o who_o in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n that_o then_o be_v have_v the_o near_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o rite_n again_o unto_o that_o doubtfulness_n that_o some_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n we_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n than_o what_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o yea_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n may_v give_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n from_o several_a passage_n that_o they_o have_v about_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o ben_fw-mi kaphra_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi for_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o babylon_n gemara_n on_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o resolve_v we_o what_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n be_v mean_v for_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o before_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a beauty_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n our_o man_n first_o name_v say_v further_o thus_o rabbi_n jonathan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o language_n brave_a for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o vulgar_a the_o roman_a the_o syrian_a and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o also_o add_v the_o assyrian_a now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o tongue_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n will_v name_v the_o greek_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o midras_n tillin_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n but_o allege_v it_o in_o somewhat_o different_a term_n he_o name_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o here_o name_v observe_v then_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o proceed_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v in_o book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v but_o only_o in_o greek_a they_o search_v and_o find_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v interpret_v complete_o but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o once_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syriack_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a r._n jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chaijah_n ben_fw-mi basaith_n aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o before_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o extol_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o talmud_n in_o sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 2._o have_v this_o record_n rabbi_n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v their_o phylactery_n hellenistice_n or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v for_o if_o in_o caesarea_n be_v as_o learned_a school_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o their_o phylactery_n pick_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n might_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v challenge_v their_o rehearsal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n show_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o over_o in_o greek_a paul_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o that_o tongue_n be_v in_o so_o common_a a_o use_n even_o in_o a_o university_n of_o judea_n itself_o to_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n shekalin_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o three_o treasure_n chest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n but_o rabbi_n ishmael_n say_v it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o greek_a alpha_n beta_n gamma_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v consider_v how_o that_o tongue_n be_v now_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o but_o scholar_n and_o how_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v disperse_v and_o plant_v the_o greek_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n use_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n dialect_n language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o in_o this_o and_o he_o do_v moreover_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v if_o he_o can_v to_o argue_v they_o into_o establishment_n against_o that_o grievous_a apostasy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o a_o total_a betake_v themselves_o to_o moses_n again_o or_o at_o least_o mix_v the_o ceremonious_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o style_n here_o with_o the_o style_n of_o discourse_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o talmud_n zohar_n and_o rabboth_n and_o such_o like_o old_a writing_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v though_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o inscribe_v in_o syllable_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o now_o better_o teach_v and_o better_o improve_n his_o learning_n then_o that_o master_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o about_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n mistake_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a they_o blaspheme_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v that_o of_o psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v this_o objection_n be_v answer_v tes_fw-gr even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o point_n by_o zohar_n berishith_n rabath_n and_o divers_a other_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o creation_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n they_o can_v not_o but_o grant_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v proper_a he_o show_v christ_n therefore_o great_a than_o angel_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o into_o who_o hand_n be_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o prove_v he_o a_o great_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n a_o great_a priest_n than_o aaron_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n then_o melchisedek_n he_o show_v all_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o better_a by_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o whereby_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a people_n this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n they_o break_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o writing_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o israel_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o keep_n refer_v to_o their_o peculiarity_n to_o his_o handle_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ark_n chap._n 9_o talm._n jerus_n in_o shekalim_fw-la fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 3._o may_v be_v useful_o apply_v for_o illustration_n he_o hint_v the_o apostasy_n now_o afoot_a which_o be_v
occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n admit_v of_o more_o conjecture_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o perush_n which_o import_v exposition_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n or_o from_o parush_n which_o betoken_v separation_n for_o that_o they_o account_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v separatist_n from_o they_o as_o despise_v they_o luke_n 18._o 9_o either_o of_o which_o etymology_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a probability_n of_o their_o notation_n but_o the_o last_o most_o agreeable_a to_o what_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o singularity_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o descry_v when_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o start_v up_o be_v yet_o obscure_a but_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sadducee_n though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v from_o israel_n god_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o send_v back_o the_o people_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o prophetic_a guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v their_o study_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n hence_o do_v a_o certain_a generation_n among_o they_o take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v and_o broach_v tradition_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o moses_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hand_v over_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o their_o race_n continue_v expound_v moses_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o these_o man_n now_o the_o propht_n be_v go_v take_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o a_o way_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n own_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o law_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o moses_n teach_v joshua_n and_o joshua_n the_o elder_n and_o eli_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o from_o phinehas_n and_o samuel_n from_o eli_n and_o david_n from_o samuel_n and_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n from_o david_n and_o elias_n from_o ahijah_n and_o elisha_n from_o elias_n and_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n from_o elisha_n and_o zacharias_n from_o jehojada_n and_o hosea_n from_o zacharias_n and_o amos_n from_o hosea_n and_o esay_n from_o amos_n and_o micah_n from_o esay_n and_o joel_n from_o micah_n and_o nahum_n from_o joel_n and_o habakkuk_n from_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n from_o habakkuk_n and_o jeremy_n from_o zephany_n and_o baruch_n from_o jeremy_n and_o ezra_n and_o his_o school_n from_o baruch_n the_o school_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o they_o be_v haggai_n zechary_n malachi_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n bilshan_n zerubbabel_n and_o many_o wise_a man_n with_o they_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o ezra_n vid._n rambam_fw-la in_o mishu._n tom._n 1._o statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la this_o nameless_a number_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a i_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o afford_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a large_a space_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n detween_n ezra_n and_o simeon_n the_o just_a as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a particular_n if_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o preparative_n if_o not_o a_o groundwork_n to_o pharisaisme_n and_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n mention_v in_o pirck_n aboth_o per._n 1._o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v deliberate_a in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v up_o scholar_n in_o abundance_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o lesson_n of_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n by_o a_o fix_a and_o determinate_a exposition_n be_v to_o bring_v on_o and_o into_o credit_n those_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o commons_o without_o any_o fence_n about_o it_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o they_o can_v soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o endure_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v this_o lesson_n home_o upon_o their_o heart_n than_o have_v they_o gloss_n ready_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o hedge_n or_o fence_n in_o from_o private_a interpretation_n these_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a trick_n to_o bring_v into_o request_n first_o to_o pretend_v strong_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v traditional_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o pretend_a pedigree_n of_o they_o be_v show_v before_o and_o second_o to_o use_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a preciseness_n in_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o to_o pretend_v and_o show_v a_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o too_o profane_a for_o their_o society_n that_o this_o may_v bring_v their_o person_n into_o admiration_n and_o their_o tradition_n into_o repute_n and_o thus_o they_o come_v by_o their_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o thus_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o tradition_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o vent_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a exposition_n upon_o moses_n as_o seem_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o people_n a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v as_o singular_a a_o fence_n to_o moses_n himself_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o sadducee_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o error_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o to_o assert_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v especial_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o which_o scripture_n only_o they_o embrace_v there_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o hint_n at_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v §_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v not_o repulse_v by_o john_n though_o he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o viper_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o compare_v the_o relation_n that_o saint_n luke_n make_v of_o this_o story_n and_o this_o together_o that_o say_v therefore_o of_o luke_n chap._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o not_o all_o §_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n by_o generation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o present_a age_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o baptist_n mean_v this_o present_a generation_n be_v viper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o
the_o fury_n of_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hold_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v pray_v one_o run_v to_o the_o gate_n or_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o present_o in_o come_v one_o clothe_v in_o white_a that_o their_o child_n may_v believe_v that_o elias_n be_v now_o come_v among_o they_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n they_o call_v hard_o upon_o elias_n and_o since_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o come_v among_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v now_o past_a they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n and_o their_o rabbin_n and_o wiseman_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o elias_n every_o sabbath_n day_n sit_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n take_v account_n of_o and_o write_v down_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o more_o such_o trash_n and_o ridiculous_a sluff_n as_o this_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n ihave_v be_v the_o bold_a with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o show_v the_o earnest_n and_o foolish_a expectation_n of_o that_o blind_a nation_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o allege_v some_o few_o expression_n more_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n upon_o this_o subject_n that_o here_o once_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o come_v in_o mention_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o their_o second_o and_o great_a expectation_n then_o of_o elias_n be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o and_o bodily_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n well_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v his_o own_o resurrection_n they_o make_v this_o reply_n why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v their_o author_n full_a of_o assertion_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o four_o carpenter_n in_o zechary_n say_v rabbi_n simeon_n be_v messiah_n ben_fw-mi david_n messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n elias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o righteousness_n vid._n kimch_n in_o zech._n 1._o elias_n shall_v restore_v three_o thing_n in_o israel_n say_v rabbi_n tanchuma_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o cruse_a of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n and_o as_o some_o say_v also_o aaron_n rod_n with_o its_o blossom_n and_o almond_n tauch_n on_o exod._n 1._o the_o talmudist_n in_o erubhim_n perek_n 4._o be_v discourse_v of_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o inquire_v the_o time_n and_o they_o have_v this_o conclusion_n that_o israel_n be_v assure_v that_o elias_n will_v not_o come_v but_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o feastival_n day_n and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n he_o be_v come_v fol._n 43._o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o intimate_v that_o one_o work_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o thus_o come_v shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v every_o one_o say_v they_o that_o observe_v steadfast_o three_o repast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v deliver_v from_o three_o vengeance_n from_o messiah_n his_o destroy_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v write_v here_o the_o day_n viz._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v write_v there_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n perek_n 16._o fol._n 118._o and_o in_o a_o common_a and_o current_a proverb_n among_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o another_o work_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o to_o unite_v doctrinal_a knot_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v purify_v bastard_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n kimch_n in_o zech._n 9_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a one_o mention_v michah_n 5._o 5._o our_o rabbin_n say_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o shepherd_n david_n in_o the_o middle_n seth_n enoch_n and_o methuselah_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o moses_n on_o his_o left_a and_o who_o be_v the_o eight_o principal_a one_o jesse_n saul_n samuel_n amos_n zephany_n ezekiah_n elias_n and_o messiah_n kimch_n in_o mich._n 5._o and_o for_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n do_v elias_n levita_n so_o hearty_o pray_v in_o tisbi_n in_o rad_a tishbi_fw-la elias_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n so_o let_v it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o let_v that_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o we_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n the_o author_n by_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n author_n show_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n bodily_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o so_o powerful_a a_o way_n of_o ministry_n so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o strict_a austerity_n of_o life_n they_o question_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n but_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o ago_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v elias_n and_o have_v plain_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_v this_o consider_v that_o ever_o this_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v so_o transplant_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o that_o so_o many_o understand_v it_o as_o literal_o personal_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o gross_a jew_n in_o judea_n do_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v their_o name_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v very_o believe_v and_o as_o bold_o assert_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v visible_o and_o bodily_a to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v name_n may_v see_v enough_o in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n never_o come_v against_o he_o in_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apocal._n 11._o where_o he_o hold_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v these_o two_o man_n enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o our_o work_n to_o take_v up_o this_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o ruminate_v and_o study_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o groundless_a opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o which_o elias_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v be_v exceed_o mistake_v by_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o mean_v only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o take_v it_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o it_o mean_v only_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o those_o two_o witness_n mention_v rev._n 11._o upon_o who_o there_o be_v so_o various_a gloss_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v picture_v and_o character_v out_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n
deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o innâ—ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o
regard_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o judea_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n which_o be_v title_v pollio_n in_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a world_n then_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o wondrous_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v get_v into_o the_o west_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o also_o and_o raise_v this_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o expectation_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o general_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v such_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o time_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o eager_o long_v and_o look_v after_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dwelling_n and_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o settle_v there_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earthly_a and_o pompous_a and_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o opinionate_a yea_o even_o after_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 20._o 20._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n make_v sure_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o other_o country_n and_o to_o get_v house_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n which_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o pentecost_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o nor_o be_v they_o flit_a guest_n there_o to_o be_v go_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o pentecost_n be_v over_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dweller_n and_o resident_a there_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o thousand_o they_o have_v their_o congregation_n vers._n 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v of_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o reckon_v but_o fifteen_o here_o which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o very_a many_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v very_o common_o as_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n shoot_v at_o a_o hair_n and_o not_o miss_v etc._n etc._n the_o language_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v imaginable_a any_o jew_n be_v scatter_v at_o this_o time_n through_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o also_o all_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o babel_n as_o to_o take_v example_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o parthian_a median_a persian_a and_o mesopotamian_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o serve_v all_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o monarchy_n babylonian_a and_o persian_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o east_n or_o north_n speak_v some_o of_o these_o language_n throughout_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o that_o their_o scatter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o mesopotamian_n only_o how_o many_o large_a and_o mighty_a country_n speak_v that_o one_o tongue_n assyria_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n syria_n caelosyria_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o all_o these_o speak_v that_o chaldee_n language_n so_o certain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o judea_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o tongue_n now_o also_o but_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mesopotamian_n syriack_n or_o chaldee_n that_o here_o it_o be_v nominate_v as_o a_o language_n distinct_a and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o syriack_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o chaldea_n asunder_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n hear_v their_o syriack_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o cretan_a tongue_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o island_n of_o crete_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a compass_n but_o the_o language_n of_o crete_n reach_v all_o over_o greece_n not_o to_o search_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v further_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v if_o not_o impossible_a any_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n under_o heaven_n where_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o language_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o speak_v vulgar_o in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v we_o very_o proper_o understand_v that_o phrase_n there_o be_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o gather_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arabian_a shall_v understand_v a_o cretan_a or_o a_o cretan_a a_o arabian_a a_o parthian_a a_o roman_a or_o a_o roman_a a_o parthian_a and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v any_o one_o tongue_n either_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o suppose_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o how_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o judea_n yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o second_o if_o they_o can_v have_v understand_v any_o one_o language_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n most_o utter_o needless_a for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n to_o they_o that_o can_v have_v all_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o tongue_n tongue_n indeed_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o acquaint_v those_o nation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n this_o gift_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v be_v give_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n this_o then_o be_v past_o all_o denial_n that_o these_o jew_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v neither_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o language_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v sever_v into_o divers_a congregation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n vers._n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n malice_n be_v often_o senseless_a and_o reasonless_a in_o her_o accusation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hold_v these_o man_n so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o so_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a as_o either_o to_o think_v that_o drunkenness_n can_v make_v man_n speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o or_o if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n so_o but_o their_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v suppose_v these_o folk_n that_o mock_v be_v native_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o present_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v those_o
to_o west_n end_n and_o as_o far_o south_n as_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v account_v as_o the_o north_n so_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v marble_n table_n and_o low_a pillar_n for_o the_o very_a same_o use_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n namely_o for_o the_o flay_v and_o cut_v up_o and_o wash_v the_o entrails_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o great_a store_n come_v than_o that_o very_a space_n just_a between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o south-wall_n will_v contain_v than_o all_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n be_v permit_v for_o that_o use_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n betwixt_o north_n and_o south_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n space_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o between_o the_o south-wall_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o parcel_v 1._o there_o be_v eight_o cubit_n from_o the_o court-wall_n to_o the_o pillar_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o israel_n on_o that_o side_n the_o court._n 2._o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o table_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o the_o pillar_n take_v up_o four_o cubit_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o thirteen_o cubit_n between_o these_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n rise_v be_v partly_o as_o be_v probable_a take_v up_o with_o some_o ring_v as_o on_o the_o north-side_n though_o not_o so_o many_o for_o they_o need_v not_o and_o partly_o with_o some_o plain_a pavement_n next_o to_o the_o rise_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v access_n to_o it_o the_o better_a chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o altar_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o porch_n that_o give_v access_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o space_n between_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o porch_n 3._o porch_n porch_n porch_n mid_a per._n 3._o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o clear_a ground_n or_o plain_a pavement_n and_o passage_n between_o they_o for_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o porch_n be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o every_o step_v a_o cubit_n broad_a beside_o the_o half_a pace_n or_o enlarge_n at_o every_o three_o step_n cause_v that_o these_o step_n lay_v down_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o court_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o take_v up_o a_o good_a space_n of_o these_o two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n every_o one_o of_o these_o step_n be_v half_o a_o cubit_n high_a and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a rise_n arise_v to_o be_v six_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o land_n in_o the_o porch_n so_o that_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o porch-gate_n his_o foot_n stand_v even_o and_o level_a with_o his_o foot_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n altar_n altar_n tame_v per._n 7._o upon_o these_o step_n of_o the_o porch_n the_o priest_n stand_v when_o they_o come_v out_o from_o burn_a incense_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o altar_n these_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a about_o it_o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o kelim_n per._n 1._o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v upon_o this_o space_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n upon_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n may_v come_v here_o bare_a head_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o near_o both_o to_o the_o alar_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v because_o in_o their_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v come_v bareheaded_a into_o so_o devout_a a_o place_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n may_v stand_v upon_o this_o space_n or_o stay_v within_o it_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o place_n place_n place_n maym._n in_o tamid_n in_o per._n 3._o for_o while_o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o day_n all_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n till_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n come_v forth_o and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v within_o all_o the_o people_n withdraw_v from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n till_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o because_o they_o may_v know_v the_o time_n when_o to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o space_n at_o the_o daily_a incense_n the_o sagan_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o service_n call_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o incense_n say_v to_o he_o offer_v the_o incense_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o people_n withdraw_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o look_v after_o but_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o fit_o resemble_v how_o far_o distant_a all_o man_n be_v from_o have_v any_o share_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o incense_n resemble_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 3._o in_o this_o space_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n as_o our_o saviour_n mention_v matth._n xxiii_o 35._o now_o there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n who_o this_o zachary_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v of_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n who_o book_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v john_n baptist_n father_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v there_o predictive_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v slay_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o story_n of_o which_o josephus_n give_v in_o lib._n 4._o the_o bell_n cap._n 19_o but_o the_o talmudist_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n joash_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n have_v this_o story_n concern_v his_o slaughter_n which_o may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_a zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n though_o for_o special_a reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 6â—_n barachias_n barachias_n barachias_n talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n f._n 6â—_n rab._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o young_a priest_n be_v slay_v for_o zacharias_n blood_n r._n jordan_n ask_v r._n aha_o where_o slay_v they_o zacharias_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o seven_o transgression_n do_v israel_n transgress_v that_o day_n they_o slay_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o judge_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o defile_v the_o court_n and_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o when_o nebuzaradan_n come_v thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n present_o he_o bring_v bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o as_o yet_o the_o blood_n buble_v or_o reek_v above_o they_o and_o when_o they_o confess_v not_o he_o hang_v they_o up_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o require_v his_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o judge_n who_o prophesy_v to_o we_o concern_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o we_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o present_o he_o bring_v eighty_o thousand_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o still_o the_o blood_n buble_v then_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o say_v to_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v for_o thou_o present_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v
and_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o proselyte_n in_o follow_v generation_n be_v circumcise_v indeed_o but_o not_o baptize_v they_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o need_v not_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v already_o israelites_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o end_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o some_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o john_n baptism_n not_o as_o though_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o some_o parallel_a end_n but_o because_o other_o end_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o end_n be_v withdraw_v ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o gentile_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o people_n so_o ready_o flock_v to_o he_o when_o he_o introduce_v a_o baptism_n so_o different_a from_o the_o know_a proselytical_a baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o a_o new_a world_n hence_o be_v that_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o in_o chap._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o also_o that_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o observe_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o iii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n that_o of_o john_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o proselytical_a baptism_n admit_v of_o some_o end_n and_o circumcisiou_n of_o other_o yet_o a_o traditional_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n have_v join_v this_o to_o both_o that_o the_o proselyte_n covenant_v in_o both_o and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v i._o 4._o which_v be_v undertake_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v how_o much_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n differ_v from_o the_o evangelical_n so_o much_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n differ_v from_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o obligation_n also_o hold_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o plunge_v the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v seem_v to_o appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n that_o he_o baptize_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n act._n viii_o 38._o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n some_o complain_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o it_o something_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o plunge_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v these_o three_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o present_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o wash_v in_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v over_o from_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o irreligious_a one_o too_o into_o another_o and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o among_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v christian_n the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v vary_v the_o rite_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o deserve_o vary_v also_o our_o baptism_n argue_v defilement_n indeed_o and_o uncleanness_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o doctrinal_o that_o we_o be_v pollute_v have_v need_n of_o wash_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a stain_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o stain_n indeed_o they_o be_v defile_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o to_o denote_v this_o wash_n by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o dip_v into_o water_n when_o in_o truth_n this_o argue_v wash_v and_o purification_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v blemish_v with_o another_o stain_n and_o that_o a_o outward_a one_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o pollute_a religion_n namely_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n from_o which_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o severe_a wash_n they_o neither_o undergo_v it_o without_o reason_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o who_o condition_n be_v different_a from_o they_o 2._o since_o dip_v be_v a_o rite_n use_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v under_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v moreover_o so_o harsh_a and_o dangerous_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o scarce_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n we_o read_v that_o some_o leaven_v with_o judaisme_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o wish_v that_o dip_v in_o purification_n may_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n 3._o severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n some_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a they_o become_v barren_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o hedge_n in_o israel_n from_o transgression_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o seem_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o man_n too_o much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o severe_a rite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o dip_v will_v you_o have_v no_o purification_n at_o all_o by_o water_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n which_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o not_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o the_o follow_a age_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o divine_a prescript_n administer_v a_o baptism_n differ_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n the_o application_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n speak_v but_o a_o circumstance_n the_o add_v also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o or_o that_o form_n will_v you_o not_o call_v this_o a_o circumstance_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o change_v that_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v threefold_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o john_n baptism_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v propound_v
be_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hieros_n it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n that_o the_o command_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o the_o aruch_n thus_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v transgress_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o fear_n such_o as_o job._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n as_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n among_o all_o these_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v but_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n whether_o pharisaism_n run_v out_o into_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n we_o dispute_v not_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o modest_a of_o that_o order_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n certain_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o baptism_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v when_o it_o be_v high_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o converse_v among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n to_o john_n and_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o righteousness_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n diametrical_o contradict_v the_o original_n of_o the_o sadducee_n learned_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v to_o one_o zadoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n which_o antigonus_n take_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o just._n of_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o tract_n avoth_v 1._o avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v chap._n 1._o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es receive_v tradition_n of_o simeon_n the_o just._n he_o say_v be_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o be_v you_o like_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v two_o scholar_n zadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o their_o master_n say_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o our_o master_n in_o his_o exposition_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o any_o expectation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o they_o mutual_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o some_o company_n adhere_v to_o both_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o call_v they_o sadducee_n and_o baithusee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o in_o these_o country_n namely_o in_o egypt_n they_o call_v they_o karaite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sadducees_n and_o baithusee_n be_v their_o name_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n 5._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n chap._n 5._o see_v also_o the_o avoth_n of_o r._n nathan_n 5â—_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 5â—_n yet_o that_o raise_v a_o scruple_n here_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o say_v only_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o this_o ezra_n and_o his_o consistory_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n this_o and_o one_o to_o come_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n when_o as_o yet_o zadoc_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o ezra_n and_o his_o great_a synagogue_n which_o endure_v many_o a_o year_n after_o ezra_n be_v dead_a sit_v simeon_n the_o just_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o antigonus_n socheus_n the_o master_n of_o zadoc_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o that_o although_o the_o sadducee_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v bear_v a_o ill_a report_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v their_o principal_a heresy_n yet_o that_o heresy_n be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sadducees_o to_o which_o perhaps_o those_o word_n do_v agree_v which_o sufficient_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n mal._n iii_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n be_v so_o name_v from_o zadoc_n but_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v old_a than_o that_o name_n one_o may_v suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n nor_o that_o that_o curse_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_z illy_z understand_v by_o zadoc_n and_o baithus_n but_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a original_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n malachi_n and_o ezra_n himself_o be_v alive_a if_o that_o ezra_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xxxvii_o which_o some_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o together_o with_o it_o see_v no_o resurrection_n dream_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o afterward_o and_o this_o doctrine_n increase_v and_o exalt_v itself_o into_o a_o sect_n when_o at_o length_n zadoc_n and_o baithus_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o their_o master_n antigonus_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n when_o i_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o much_o after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a that_o do_v not_o unreasonable_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n become_v worse_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 3._o all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o escape_n goat_n have_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a he_o flee_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v eat_v by_o saracen_n while_o simeon_n the_o just_a live_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n go_v forth_o always_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a it_o go_v forth_o sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o little_a scarlet_a tongue_n look_v always_o white_a but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a it_o sometime_o look_v white_a and_o sometime_o red_a all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o west_n light_n always_o burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o go_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n burn_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o after_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n lay_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o lay_v on_o nothing_o else_o the_o whole_a day_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n languish_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o supply_v it_o all_o the_o day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a a_o blessing_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n so_o that_o a_o portion_n come_v to_o every_o priest_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n at_o least_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o eat_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n 15._o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n moreover_o they_o wear_v garment_n distinguish_v by_o the_o phylactery_n which_o be_v certain_a border_n of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o use_v long_a robe_n or_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v dalmaticks_n or_o kolobia_n which_o be_v weave_v in_o with_o large_a border_n of_o purple_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o those_o border_n of_o purple_a be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zuzith_n certain_a skirt_n hang_v and_o sew_v on_o to_o the_o talith_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woolen_n shirt_n the_o inward_a garment_n whence_o the_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaluk_n be_v the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o skin_n hence_o that_o boast_n of_o r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n see_v what_o be_v within_o that_o shirt_n of_o he_o ii_o and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v viz._n whether_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o garment_n the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o those_o two_o kind_n double_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o each_o whether_o our_o saviour_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n or_o whether_o he_o forbid_v they_o take_v two_o of_o each_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a garment_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v it_o may_v signify_v only_o clothe_v in_o general_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 9_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n mark_v vi_o 9_o the_o forego_v word_n may_v best_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o other_o part_n of_o garment_n and_o necessary_n such_o as_o a_o scrip_n a_o staff_n and_o sandal_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a garment_n either_o the_o talith_a or_o the_o chaluk_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o severe_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n half_o naked_a but_o 1._o this_o well_o enough_o become_v that_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o exert_v towards_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n xxii_o 35._o and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o he_o will_v commit_v they_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o suffer_v not_o their_o garment_n to_o wax_v old_a which_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o decay_n and_o disease_n and_o their_o foot_n unhurt_a by_o all_o their_o travel_n 2._o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o propagate_v so_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o publisher_n the_o jew_n may_v learn_v to_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o capable_a so_o wondrous_o to_o protect_v his_o messenger_n though_o surround_v with_o such_o numberless_a inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o may_v further_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o they_o see_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n and_o quality_n the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n 11._o baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n lukt_v iii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o have_v both_o the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v neither_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n again_o vers._n 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n must_v be_v take_v john_n i._n 21_o 25._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o prophet_n except_v elias_n only_a before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o fiction_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v with_o elias_n when_o elias_n himself_o come_v 4._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v deâ—harin_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 293._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o shall_v come_v together_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a indeed_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o nahum_n i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v throw_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n ii_o and_o elias_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n ii_o this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o allegorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 3._o endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 195._o 3._o samuel_n think_v that_o day_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v moses_n along_o with_o himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o pesikta_n fol._n 93._o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o just_a die_v not_o but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n the_o french_a and_o the_o italian_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o loose_o the_o french_a dissoyent_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr issue_n the_o italian_a dicevane_n il_fw-fr successo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v it_o too_o narrow_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n it_o be_v better_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o death_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egppt._n for_o that_o be_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o also_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v indeed_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o crucifixion_n whereas_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o do_v depart_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v however_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_n up_o vers._n 51._o have_v some_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n prov._n xxx_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n account_v itself_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v not_o wash_v its_o go_v out_o obscure_o enough_o indeed_o and_o beside_o the_o text._n
hand_n this_o clause_n we_o be_v upon_o refer_v to_o this_o latter_a the_o pharisee_n wonder_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n nay_o that_o he_o have_v not_o dip_v they_o all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v new_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o from_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v thick_a together_o of_o how_o great_a esteem_n this_o wash_n their_o hand_n before_o meat_n be_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o take_v this_o one_o instance_n more_o 2._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o erubhin_n fol._n 21._o 2._o it_o be_v story_v of_o r._n akibah_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o r._n joshua_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reader_n he_o daily_o bring_v he_o water_n by_o measure_n one_o day_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o water_n to_o day_n he_o pour_v out_o half_a and_o give_v he_o half_o when_o he_o come_v to_o r._n akibah_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o some_o water_n to_o wash_v my_o hand_n the_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o drink_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o to_o wash_v thy_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n it_o be_v better_a i_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v by_o thirst_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o colleague_n who_o have_v thus_o prescribe_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n wherein_o solomon_n institute_v the_o erubhin_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n there_o come_v forth_o bath-kol_a and_o say_v my_o son_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a even_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v observe_v here_o at_o least_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o wash_n of_o hand_n 4._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 2._o 4._o whosoever_o bless_v immediate_o after_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o repast_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o i._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o outward_o indeed_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o wash_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o rapine_n etc._n etc._n ii_o whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v the_o cup_n or_o the_o platter_n but_o of_o god_n else_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o make_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n make_v both_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o inside_n of_o they_o what_o then_o therefore_o do_v you_o make_v yourselves_o clean_o both_o outside_n and_o inside_n too_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o the_o argument_n hold_v forcible_o enough_o do_v not_o god_n that_o make_v you_o without_o make_v you_o within_o too_o he_o expect_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o clean_o not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o outside_n but_o as_o to_o your_o inside_n too_o iii_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a that_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o not_o the_o inside_n too_o take_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o author_n themselves_o 1._o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o schabb._n fol._n 118._o 1._o those_o dish_n which_o any_o person_n eat_v out_o of_o over_o night_n they_o wash_v they_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v in_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o wash_v they_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v in_o they_o at_o noon_n at_o noon_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v in_o they_o at_o the_o mincha_fw-mi after_o the_o mincha_fw-mi he_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o again_o but_o the_o cup_n and_o jug_n and_o bottle_n he_o do_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a day_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o nor_o reader_n the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a vessel_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n only_o and_o the_o wash_n of_o such_o vessel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o dip_v they_o in_o water_n 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n water_n water_n water_n water_n vid._n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n fol._n 17._o 2._o all_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n if_o the_o inside_n be_v defile_v the_o outside_n be_v also_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o outside_n be_v defile_v the_o inside_n be_v not_o defile_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o assert_v the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n although_o they_o be_v unclean_a on_o the_o outside_n yet_o in_o the_o inside_n they_o may_v be_v clean_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o he_o cleanse_v they_o on_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o the_o vessel_n here_o mention_v if_o the_o gloss_n may_v be_v our_o interpreter_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o inside_n indifferent_o some_o of_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o gemarist_n viz._n sack_n wallet_n nightcap_n pillowbear_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o 25._o when_o he_o say_v you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n you_o while_o you_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a and_o officious_a in_o your_o external_a wash_n you_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o you_o only_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o dish_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n within_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o common_a to_o the_o nation_n 1._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n say_v to_o the_o baithusians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o fool_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 3._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vaâ—icra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 197._o 3._o esau_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v a_o fool_n pharaoh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esau_n be_v a_o fool_n haman_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n be_v a_o fool_n gog_n and_o magog_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fool_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o hence_o that_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v this_o seem_v ironical_o speak_v and_o in_o derision_n to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v alm_n i._o as_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o not_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o only_a quod_fw-la superest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o as_o the_o vulgar_a but_o also_o quod_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o beza_n or_o not_o only_o something_o that_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o something_o also_o that_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i._n e._n which_o obtain_v common_o among_o you_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v but_o alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o observe_v among_o the_o talmudist_n how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ii_o 1._o their_o conception_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v to_o we_o in_o midras_n schir_n 4._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n cant._n ii_o 9_o a_o roe_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v appear_v and_o be_v hide_v again_o so_o our_o first_o redeemer_n moses_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o at_o length_n appear_v again_o so_o our_o latter_a redeemer_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v hide_v again_o from_o they_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v again_o and_o cause_n manna_n to_o descend_v among_o they_o they_o conceive_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o in_o bethlehem_n but_o will_v straightway_o disappear_v and_o lie_v hide_v at_o length_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o but_o from_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n that_o will_v be_v no_o one_o know_v in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o bethlehem_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v memorable_a in_o his_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o jew_n therefore_o who_o tell_v our_o saviour_n here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n or_o no_o yet_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o only_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o because_o they_o know_v the_o place_n nazareth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n from_o a_o place_n perfect_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o use_v among_o the_o lawyer_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o word_n and_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v 2._o take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v chagigah_n fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o man_n of_o judea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n gloss._n even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o very_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n or_o press_v man_n not_o know_v by_o name_n or_o face_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o if_o they_o offer_v wine_n or_o oil_n be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o fitness_n of_o either_o from_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o man_n though_o perfect_o unknown_a yet_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v either_o as_o to_o tithe_n or_o separate_v the_o trumah_n or_o give_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o saviour_n chap._n v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i_o e._n in_o your_o judicatories_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o where_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o although_o you_o know_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o true_a or_o worthy_a belief_n however_o i_o myself_o may_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n do_v very_o frequent_o denote_v the_o gentile_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o i_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v doubtful_a indeed_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o disperse_a greek_n or_o the_o jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o disperse_v and_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o these_o both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v senec._n in_o consolat_a ad_fw-la helvean_n cap._n 6._o in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o city_n and_o their_o language_n speak_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o what_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v the_o writing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v frequent_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n with_o they_o be_v he_o go_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o greek_n so_o wide_o and_o remote_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o general_o account_v by_o expositor_n then_o will_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o distinction_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o distinction_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hellenist_n explain_v the_o thing_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o dispersion_n viz._n into_o babylon_n assyria_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a be_v call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o transeuphratensian_a language_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n we_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v hellenist_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o nation_n about_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n they_o be_v hebrew_n indeed_o as_o to_o their_o language_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n either_o to_o one_o place_n or_o another_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a country_n the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o more_o holy_a of_o any_o other_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n r._n salom._n in_o gittin_n so_o 26._o 1._o the_o jewish_a offspring_n in_o babylon_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n even_o pure_a than_o that_o in_o judea_n itself_o 2._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o kiddush_n fol._n 69._o 2._o whence_o for_o a_o palestine-jew_n to_o go_v to_o the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n and_o country_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dispersion_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o go_v into_o unclean_a region_n where_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o land_n defile_v they_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o inferior_a race_n of_o jew_n stain_v in_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o nation_n most_o heathenize_v verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o from_o divine_a institution_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v any_o great_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o first_o nay_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o low_a consideration_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v offer_v thirteen_o young_a bullock_n upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o second_o twelve_o and_o so_o few_o and_o few_o till_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o come_v to_o seven_o and_o on_o this_o eight_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n there_o be_v offer_v each_o day_n fourteen_o lamb_n but_o on_o this_o eight_o day_n seven_o only_a numb_a xxix_o so_o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o day_n this_o last_o day_n will_v seem_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a and_o not_o
targumized_n he_o call_v to_o the_o architect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n ramm_n he_o in_o under_o the_o foundation_n r._n jose_n say_v they_o whelm_v he_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o clay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o clay_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n gloss._n there_o be_v mortar_n which_o they_o use_v in_o building_n it_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o by_o that_o they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o gamaliel_n who_o sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n about_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o already_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n ii_o 20._o and_o further_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v stone_n in_o readiness_n for_o they_o be_v now_o building_n and_o they_o may_v have_v piece_n of_o stone_n enough_o there_o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n i._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n that_o child_n according_a to_o some_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v bear_v lame_a or_o crooked_a or_o maim_v and_o defective_a in_o some_o of_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o keep_v parent_n in_o awe_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v clean_o such_o as_o wash_n and_o purifying_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v instance_n elsewhere_o ii_o but_o that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o defective_a in_o any_o part_n for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o seem_v a_o riddle_n indeed_o 1._o nor_o do_v they_o solve_v the_o matter_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n tincture_v with_o at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v admit_v josephus_n as_o a_o just_a interpreter_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o principle_n for_o thus_o he_o 12._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr excid_n ii_o cap._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o do_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o good_a only_o observe_v this_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o good_a man_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v blind_a a_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o will_v cry_v shame_n of_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n among_o the_o jew_n prevail_v only_o so_o far_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n only_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o punishment_n or_o defect_n happen_v to_o the_o infant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o transmigration_n whole_o vanish_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o can_v happen_v upon_o a_o good_a soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solution_n attempt_v by_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n pre-existency_a which_o they_o will_v pretend_v the_o jew_n have_v some_o smatch_n of_o from_o what_o they_o say_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o goph_n or_o guph_n 1._o guph_n guph_n guph_n guph_n guph_n guph_n avodah_n zarah_n â—ol_n 5._o 1._o r._n jose_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n will_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o goph_n be_v consummate_v the_o same_o passage_n be_v recite_v also_o in_o niddah_fw-mi 2._o niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi niddah_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o jevamoth_n 1._o jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asi._n there_o be_v a_o repository_n say_v r._n solomon_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v goph_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v be_v form_v together_o and_o there_o place_v but_o there_o be_v another_o rabbin_z bring_v in_o by_o another_o commentator_n that_o suppose_v a_o twofold_a goph_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goph_n nay_o further_o he_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o will_v be_v a_o three_o goph_n and_o a_o new_a race_n of_o soul_n make_v r._n jose_n deduce_v his_o opinion_n from_o isaiah_n lvii_o 16._o miserable_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o sense_n my_o will_n shall_v hinder_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o so_o aruch_n and_o the_o commentator_n explain_v his_o mind_n grant_v now_o that_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v may_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n yet_o what_o concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n have_v with_o this_o place_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o apprehension_n as_o any_o way_n to_o imagine_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o or_o that_o some_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stain_v and_o defile_v iii_o i_o will_v therefore_o seek_v to_o untie_v this_o knot_n some_o other_o way_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v that_o passage_n observe_v which_o we_o have_v in_o vajicra_fw-la rabb_n 3._o rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n rabb_n fol._n 184_o 3._o and_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o which_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccl._n xii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o wherein_o neither_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o their_o desert_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n akibah_n in_o loc_n and_o they_o be_v his_o application_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o eccles._n and_o indeed_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o opinion_n itself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o a_o little_a enlarge_v this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o this_o purpose_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v also_o learn_v from_o our_o school_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n from_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o some_o mark_n and_o imputation_n of_o fault_n or_o blame_v somewhere_o what_o be_v it_o his_o parent_n fault_n this_o seem_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o bear_v some_o token_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o infant_n when_o form_v and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n may_v behave_v itself_o irregular_o and_o do_v something_o that_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o treatise_n last_o mention_v a_o woman_n be_v bring_v in_o complain_v in_o earnest_n of_o her_o child_n before_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o kick_v she_o unreasonable_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o midr._n cohel_n and_o midr._n ruth_n cap._n iii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o story_n tell_v of_o elisha_n been_v abujah_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o horrible_a apostate_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o apostasy_n this_o be_v render_v for_o one_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n of_o he_o pass_v through_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n smell_v something_o very_o strong_a they_o give_v to_o she_o of_o what_o she_o smell_v and_o she_o do_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n grow_v hot_a and_o swell_v into_o blister_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o which_o story_n his_o apostasy_n be_v suppose_v
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
messenger_n or_o a_o deputy_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v a_o israelite_n make_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o heathen_a iv_o friendship_n be_v yet_o more_o close_o by_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o affinity_n this_o the_o lxx_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o fathom_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o take_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n i_o write_v you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o mingle_v not_o with_o fornicator_n in_o any_o more_o inward_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o heathen_a fornicator_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n but_o now_o i_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o mingle_v not_o in_o any_o such_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n as_o covetous_a or_o idolater_n no_o not_o in_o that_o familiarity_n that_o be_v most_o remote_a namely_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o table_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o here_o perhaps_o one_o may_v stick_v at_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n common_o receive_v beza_n read_v quid_fw-la mea_fw-la interest_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o the_o french_a qu'ay-je_a a_o fair_a de_fw-fr juger_fw-fr what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o italian_a vhe_fw-it appartienni_fw-la à _fw-la i_o giudicare_fw-la what_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n inquire_v if_o it_o concern_v thou_o not_o o_o bless_a apostle_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n why_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n by_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v now_o apostate_n and_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v without_o what_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o why_o be_v power_n grant_v i_o to_o judge_v concern_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v by_o my_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o strike_v even_o a_o heathen_a with_o some_o divine_a plague_n if_o he_o be_v uncurable_o a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o do_v to_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v this_o grant_v i_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o be_v past_a cure_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o within_o your_o sphere_n judge_v those_o who_o be_v within_o but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o i_o thus_o judge_v and_o smite_v god_n judge_v and_o smite_v and_o by_o his_o vengeance_n give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o my_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o put_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o may_v take_v away_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o wicked_a person_n by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o future_a tense_n and_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v render_v by_o another_o tense_n we_o explain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a place_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o and_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o i_o judge_v god_n himself_o judge_v and_o you_o also_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v take_v away_o this_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n xvii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a we_o can_v here_o but_o first_o of_o all_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o seditious_a that_o be_v besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o 34._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o we_o have_v grant_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o country_n and_o have_v set_v over_o you_o king_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o yourselves_o then_o we_o have_v preserve_v your_o country_n law_n and_o have_v permit_v you_o not_o only_o to_o live_v by_o yourselves_o but_o other_o also_o according_a to_o your_o will_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v nor_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v demonstration_n and_o the_o gemarist_n be_v witnessess_v judgement_n in_o money_n matter_n or_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 2._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v we_o take_v a_o example_n in_o this_o corinthian_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o convert_v the_o jew_n while_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v in_o their_o synagouge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bench_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o christian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n and_o with_o they_o gentile_n who_o believe_v be_v that_o deny_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o synagogue_n first_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o as_o yet_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o not_o a_o few_o year_n pass_v before_o nero_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o wickedness_n second_o the_o roman_n little_o care_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judaize_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o christianize_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o gallio_n be_v as_o the_o business_n be_v indeed_o see_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n act._n xviii_o 15._o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o name_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n therefore_o these_o corinthian_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v free_o to_o exercise_v such_o judgement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n betake_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a court_n of_o justice_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o place_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o twofold_a opinion_n by_o the_o five_o monarchist_n into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o than_o expect_v from_o i_o by_o other_o into_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o this_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v the_o verse_n of_o so_o illustrious_a and_o notable_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o now_o handle_v and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o quote_v be_v so_o much_o strain_v from_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o learned_a let_v we_o first_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o there_o be_v but_o small_a logical_a argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o harshness_n they_o thus_o smooth_v over_o that_o primasius_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o primasius_n which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v they_o beza_n they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o beza_n here_o shall_v be_v some_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostel_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o very_a many_o other_o ii_o but_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v conclude_v within_o
that_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o omit_v this_o there_o be_v more_o also_o present_a when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v within_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n why_o be_v the_o number_n restrain_v only_o to_o twelve_o you_o twelve_o that_o be_v all_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o thorny_a a_o gloss_n that_o my_o finger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v it_o iii_o we_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o place_n namely_o by_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o concern_v the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ._n 1._o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o as_o well_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o goat_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o etc._n etc._n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o no_o where_o of_o judge_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v that_o sound_n the_o saint_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v throne_n for_o this_o to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a themselves_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n iii_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v saint_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n we_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n most_o plain_o be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n which_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o denote_v all_o christian_n as_o oppose_v to_o infidel_n not_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o christ_n the_o espouser_n of_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a and_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n aforego_v ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o know_v or_o to_o be_v know_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o out_o of_o dan._n chap._n vii_o 18_o 27._o where_o when_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o their_o tyranny_n fall_v at_o length_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v one_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o very_a plain_n antithesis_fw-la in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v before_o belong_v to_o heathen_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n iii_o this_o sense_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o decide_v among_o themselves_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o yourselves_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o consider_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v hereafter_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o a_o long_a while_o the_o heathen_n have_v possess_v and_o do_v possess_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v certain_o you_o yourselves_o may_v determine_v of_o contention_n now_o iv_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apocaliptic_a chap._n xx._n 4._o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o idol_n oracle_n etc._n etc._n throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o rule_v and_o exercise_v magistracy_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o angel_n all_o confess_v devil_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o certain_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o be_v that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o judge_v devil_n nor_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o idol_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o worship_n shall_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n thus_o will_v god_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o christian_a power_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n devil_n and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o judge_v among_o yourselves_o of_o some_o trivial_a difference_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n how_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capital_a judgement_n every_o one_o know_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v certain_o under_o pecuniary_a judgement_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o capital_a judgement_n be_v comprise_v all_o judgement_n below_o capital_a hence_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o and_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 1._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i._o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a or_o most_o contemptible_a which_o some_o version_n do_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o hard_o and_o improper_a what_o needy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o alm_n or_o hard_a labour_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n whence_o shall_v such_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v or_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o just_a judgement_n and_o who_o will_v not_o despise_v such_o judge_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o esteem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n ii_o that_o order_n have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a bench_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o apostel_n speak_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o elder_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o city_n of_o more_o note_n 3._o
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o
i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v very_o noble_o and_o as_o become_v a_o david_n a_o prince_n of_o prudence_n and_o clemency_n a_o prince_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n though_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o think_v so_o of_o these_o word_n but_o myself_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v either_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n or_o that_o do_v read_v they_o but_o they_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o somewhat_o hardly_o with_o poor_a mephibosheth_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o disadvantage_n i_o go_v upon_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o first-born_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gain_v by_o be_v first-born_a and_o the_o common_o and_o old_a receive_v opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v so_o get_v prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o by_o privilege_n of_o its_o birthright_n that_o a_o young_a interpretation_n will_v hardly_o find_v entertainment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v their_o mind_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n divine_a providence_n say_v then_o let_v rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n account_v this_o action_n of_o david_n so_o horrid_a unjust_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v and_o bring_v that_o â—ore_a judgement_n of_o rent_v ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n kingdom_n christian_n expositor_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o construction_n but_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o harshness_n rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n for_o give_v away_o half_a mephibosheth_n innocent_a mephibosheths_n land_n to_o his_o lie_a servant_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o ourselves_o a_o little_a i._o and_o be_v thy_o kindness_n o_o david_n to_o thy_o old_a dear_a friend_n jonathan_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o use_v his_o son_n so_o very_o hardly_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o just_a offence_n thou_o be_o professedst_a with_o tear_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o o_o jonathan_n be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o now_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thou_o o_o david_n be_v as_o wonderful_a pass_v the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o enemy_n ii_o be_v david_n become_v so_o weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v so_o baffle_v and_o befoold_v by_o a_o cheat_a fellow_n and_o never_o to_o discover_v he_o or_o be_v he_o become_v so_o easy_a and_o soft_a as_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o gull_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o ungul_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o his_o life_n chafe_v with_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n but_o can_v we_o think_v david_n of_o so_o sleepy_a a_o conscience_n as_o so_o rash_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a man_n by_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o bare_a information_n and_o never_o to_o take_v second_o thought_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o man_n wrong_v or_o no_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o before_o he_o here_o meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o mephibosheths_n behaviour_n and_o of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o a_o thousand_o man_n of_o benjamin_n meet_v he_o at_o jordan_n when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o about_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o demeanour_n who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v they_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a master_n saul_n and_o his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n as_o to_o see_v his_o son_n so_o undo_v by_o a_o cheat_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v his_o integrity_n iii_o his_o very_a beard_n and_o clothes_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o if_o no_o body_n else_o will_v and_o these_o may_v give_v ziba_n the_o lie_n and_o satisfy_v david_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o trim_v his_o herd_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v away_o until_o his_o return_n again_o but_o have_v utter_o neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o as_o show_v real_o that_o he_o be_v real_o afflict_v for_o the_o king_n affliction_n and_o will_v not_o david_n think_v you_o believe_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o these_o iv_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 5._o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n true_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wrong_a mephibosheth_n if_o he_o do_v so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n v._o and_o last_o can_v david_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_n shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v only_o accuse_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seem_v to_o hint_n this_o very_a thing_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o for_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o its_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o before_o this_o you_o have_v david_n at_o jordan_n there_o speak_v with_o shimei_n at_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o after_o this_o you_o have_v david_n still_o at_o jordan_n there_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o barzillai_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o story_n between_o you_o have_v david_n meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o random_n and_o by_o any_o oversight_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forget_v himself_o as_o we_o poor_a fumble_v creature_n be_v many_o time_n lose_v in_o our_o tale_n but_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n have_v purposely_o thus_o methodise_v the_o story_n with_o such_o a_o dislocation_n for_o our_o more_o narrow_a observation_n and_o clear_a instruction_n in_o the_o story_n before_o you_o have_v shimei_n and_o ziba_n meet_v david_n at_o jordan_n a_o very_a proper_a couple_n and_o fit_o yoke_v together_o like_a to_o like_v the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o other_o have_v cozen_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o one_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o rough_a rail_n and_o the_o other_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o smooth_a lie_n what_o past_a between_o david_n and_o shimei_n the_o story_n tell_v you_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o ziba_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o story_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n because_o ziba_n business_n be_v mephibosheths_n concernment_n the_o story_n tell_v that_o shimei_n fall_v down_o before_o david_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o if_o ziba_n do_v not_o so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o knave_n before_o for_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o his_o knavery_n either_o be_v already_o or_o else_o will_v be_v discover_v well_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o shimei_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n come_v and_o relate_v this_o conference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o david_n be_v so_o ready_o reconcile_v to_o shimei_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o mephibosheth_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o hint_n by_o this_o strange_a place_n of_o this_o story_n our_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o certain_o if_o he_o so_o easy_o be_v friend_n with_o shimei_n who_o villainy_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unexorable_a to_o mephibosheth_n his_o dear_a jonathans_n son_n against_o who_o he_o have_v only_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o false_a tale_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o abishai_n
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o